Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
world_n church_n prove_v visible_a 2,396 5 9.1564 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A65422 Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists. 1672 (1672) Wing W1312; ESTC R38526 397,536 586

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n ●●at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o
be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n
promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o
church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o ●he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n
he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v save_v he_o but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n &_o that_o part_n which_o they_o see_v be_v but_o obscure_o and_o dim_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o call_v and_o choose_v some_o call_v and_o not_o choose_v and_o as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a whereof_o man_n recover_v some_o be_v deadly_a whereof_o man_n die_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n some_o be_v deadly_a &_o some_o be_v curable_a the_o choose_a that_o be_v call_v may_v err_v but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o deadly_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.6_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o gal._n 2._o rev._n 19_o and_o 22._o they_o recover_v by_o grace_n from_o they_o the_o call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v deadly_a and_o never_o recover_v as_o these_o of_o who_o john_n speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19_o now_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o stand_v but_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o beneath_o may_v err_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o ample_o that_o she_o have_v err_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o christ_n first_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o integrity_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o err_v when_o contrary_a god_n commandment_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o his_o maker_n he_o break_v that_o first_o covenant_n for_o tertullian_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v to_o call_v adam_n fall_n a_o heresy_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o now_o if_o adam_n in_o his_o full_a light_n do_v not_o stand_v but_o so_o foullie_o err_v which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o loin_n bear_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o dare_v challenge_v this_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n gen._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o last_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o profane_v that_o at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o religion_n be_v contract_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n it_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o with_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o flood_n except_o only_o these_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o gen._n 6._o of_o noah_n three_o child_n two_o of_o they_o fall_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o idolatry_n god_n call_v gen._n 12._o abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n serve_v strange_a god_n josu_n 24.2.3_o his_o elder_a son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v be_v command_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o 25.23_o and_o 31.34_o and_o 35.2_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v refuse_v the_o young_a be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o elder_a with_o his_o posterity_n fall_v away_o jacob_n family_n be_v not_o clean_o neither_o from_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v with_o strange_a god_n by_o his_o wife_n rachel_n till_o he_o cleanse_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o his_o posterity_n what_o stiffneckedness_a what_o rebellion_n what_o idolatry_n be_v among_o they_o so_o that_o no_o threaten_v no_o blessing_n no_o correction_n nor_o teach_v can_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v idolater_n the_o hie-priest_n aaron_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n they_o worship_v baal_n and_o strange_a god_n judge_n 1.12.13_o and_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n 1_o samuel_n 3.1_o and_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o seek_v 1._o chro._n 13.3_o and_o so_o there_o want_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v consult_v at_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v strange_a god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o king_n 11._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n solomon_n son_n juda_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o build_v high_a place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n make_v juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o king_n 14_o 22.23_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n make_v israel_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n see_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o juda_n and_o in_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n except_o in_o juda_n and_o israel_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n a_o strange_a altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o vriah_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v idol_n so_o that_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o chro._n 24._o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n he_o make_v high_a place_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o there_o burn_a incense_n to_o strange_a god_n 2._o chro._n 28._o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v and_o idolatry_n so_o universallie_o set_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v juda_n sin_v more_o hainouslie_o than_o the_o very_a nation_n do_v who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o their_o face_n chron._n 33.9_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o good_a king_n as_o joash_n and_o amasia_n who_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o end_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v 2._o king_n 12.3.4_o and_o 14.4_o which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o preciselie_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n chr._n 35.18_o and_o there_o be_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o between_o also_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o
tabernacle_n be_v not_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v then_o since_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n nehem._n 8.18_o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o public_a worship_n uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rent_v asunder_o by_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n they_o never_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n but_o first_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v command_v next_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n till_o they_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o pursue_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o the_o prophet_n all_o blind_a guide_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isai_n 57.10.11_o hosea_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23._o sure_o christ_n have_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o light_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v concredit_v when_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v his_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 8.13_o when_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v john_n 7.47_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a john_n 9.22_o so_o that_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o they_o confess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o luke_n 6.7_o and_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3.22_o mat._n 12.24_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n luke_n 32.2_o they_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n mark_v 14.64_o yea_o as_o christ_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o mat._n 23.13_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v these_o that_o if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o antiquity_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n if_o to_o their_o succession_n they_o succeed_v to_o aaron_n if_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23_o if_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n if_o to_o their_o prerogative_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a forever_o amen_n rom._n 9.4.5_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o their_o council_n they_o be_v solemn_o call_v together_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o these_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o expon_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v but_o first_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n &_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o next_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o both_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v mat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v hatred_n murder_n and_o lust_n adultery_n and_o rash_a swear_v unlawful_a swear_v and_o our_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o our_o friend_n be_v only_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o lust_n no_o break_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n and_o rash_a swear_v no_o break_v of_o the_o three_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n do_v vindicat_fw-la the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o god_n law_n which_o he_o call_v doctrine_n man_n precept_n mat._n 15.6_o which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o a_o example_n of_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15.6_o see_v then_o they_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o aaron_n err_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o your_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o grant_v all_o this_o for_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n err_v but_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o also_o whither_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v this_o prerogative_n appearantlie_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o what_o church_n since_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v challenge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o only_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v apostle_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n do_v they_o not_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 10_o and_o err_v they_o not_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 1.6_o and_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o sundry_a papist_n as_o alex._n hallensis_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_n ult_n art_n 2._o &_o johan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 30._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 61._o say_v that_o true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o marie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o universal_a err_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n err_v in_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n
3._o and_o 11._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v in_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o grace_n in_o justification_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n spread_v its_o self_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o theodor._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o &_o hier._n dial_n contra_fw-la lucif_n cap._n 7._o &_o in_o chron_n athanas_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n alim_n &_o seleu._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arrian_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v grieve_v and_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o east_n grecia_n asia_n and_o africa_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v mahometism_n but_o of_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n of_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v these_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o you_o be_v but_o in_o europe_n except_o you_o will_v claim_v to_o the_o new-found_a land_n and_o not_o all_o europe_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v not_o your_o supremacy_n now_o take_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o you_o next_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n england_n germany_n denmark_n france_n zealand_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o babel_n which_o be_v all_o in_o europe_n your_o number_n will_v not_o be_v many_o that_o acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n and_o next_o take_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o number_n will_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o that_o be_v against_o your_o supremacy_n now_o all_o these_o detest_v your_o supremacy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n your_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a church_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v or_o else_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v and_o your_o supremacy_n yea_o your_o religion_n which_o depend_v upon_o your_o supremacy_n be_v the_o head_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n not_o to_o err_v first_o therefore_o let_v i_o ask_v at_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o singular_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beside_o all_o other_o church_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o above_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o err_v yea_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n judas_n 6_o above_o the_o patriarck_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o above_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o before_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n after_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v in_o all_o these_o time_n yea_o above_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n the_o service_n of_o god_n once_o in_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v that_o have_v their_o ordinar_a succession_n their_o antiquity_n their_o vocation_n ordinar_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n great_a sure_o must_v be_v that_o privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v exeme_v she_o from_o error_n other_o have_v err_v what_o be_v then_o your_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o church_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v after_o he_o first_o then_o if_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o the_o pastor_n who_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o can_v err_v i_o think_v sure_o the_o lord_n chair_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n chair_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v shall_v rather_o have_v that_o prerogative_n to_o free_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sit_v in_o these_o chair_n from_o err_v yea_o the_o church_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n found_v who_o he_o teach_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o among_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v shall_v with_o far_o great_a right_a claim_n to_o that_o prerogative_n but_o since_o all_o their_o seat_n have_v err_v for_o the_o temple_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o cry_v out_o crucify_v crucify_v he_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n gather_v there_o be_v long_o since_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o neither_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n nor_o moses_n free_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o err_a nor_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n free_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o gather_v from_o err_a how_o then_o can_v peter_n chair_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o they_o all_o as_o to_o exeem_v that_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o sit_v therein_o from_o possibility_n of_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o they_o all_o who_o seat_n have_v a_o privilege_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o moses_n seat_n have_v o_o high_a blasphemy_n to_o be_v detest_a and_o abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a heart_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o have_v this_o prerogative_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o not_o and_o first_o if_o it_o can_v have_v exeme_v any_o from_o err_v shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v himself_o especial_o from_o err_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o err_v act_v 1.6_o gal._n 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v exeem_v neither_o his_o successor_n not_o yet_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o err_v second_o if_o it_o have_v exeme_v any_o church_n from_o err_a shall_v it_o not_o have_v exeme_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n especial_o for_o sure_o antiochia_n have_v better_a right_o to_o claim_v to_o this_o prerogative_n than_o your_o church_n have_v for_o first_o it_o be_v peter_n first_o seat_n next_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v there_o gal._n 2.11_o but_o neither_o be_v rome_n peter_n first_o seat_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n be_v in_o rome_n but_o suppose_v peter_n be_v there_o for_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o now_o whither_o be_v this_o prerogative_n not_o to_o err_v give_v to_o your_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o if_o you_o say_v to_o the_o head_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o then_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o father_n to_o your_o own_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n indeed_o one_o of_o they_o a_o arrian_n another_o a_o eutychian_a the_o three_o a_o nestorian_a the_o four_o a_o montanist_n the_o five_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o six_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v god_n face_n while_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o deny_v life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o giving_z themselves_z over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n other_o repel_v and_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n other_o such_o monster_n and_o beast_n so_o cruel_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o live_n that_o your_o own_o friend_n call_v they_o monster_n and_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n shoot_v he_o through_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o die_v without_o repentance_n dare_v you_o
reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
26.26.27_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o thanks_o to_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o heaven_n mark_v 14.22_o bless_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o 10.16_o which_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o blessing_n and_o heavenly_a word_n he_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o 22.29_o and_o luke_n 22.29_o give_v or_o offer_v himself_o then_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o his_o and_o last_o of_o all_o give_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o we_o call_v to_o 10.16_o to_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communicate_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o 22.19_o the_o luke_n 22.19_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o see_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v m._n john_n say_v that_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o another_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v you_o call_v bless_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n itself_o mass_n you_o be_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o self_n concern_v it_o that_o 1._o that_o as_o doctor_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duplessis_n mornay_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1._o &_o genebrard_n in_o liturg._n s._n denis_n from_o the_o word_n missah_n deut._n 16.10_o that_o proper_o signify_v sufficiency_n but_o bellarmin_n refute_v this_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n some_o mystery_n some_o bulinger_n ibidem_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o secret_a sanctification_n from_o the_o which_o come_v mystery_n from_o the_o greek_a some_o dimissio_fw-la some_o as_o bellarmin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o from_o mitto_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la from_o the_o latin_a and_o ult_n and_o some_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v send_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n ult_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o 1._o and_o some_o because_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o lombard_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o &_o thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o and_o some_o because_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v forth_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o for_o another_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o dismission_n or_o skail_v as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o mass_n the_o deacon_n cry_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v but_o now_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o skail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o service_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o wherein_o as_o they_o suppone_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o m._n gilbert_n do_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n that_o be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v with_o we_o next_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v intercede_v and_o may_v be_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n as_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ration_n divin_fw-fr testify_v but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o heaven_n see_v he_o descend_v in_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v thing_n contrary_a so_o by_o this_o stile_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o take_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v also_o turrian_n 1_o tract_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 59_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o h●s_n father_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act_v 3.21_o or_o else_o their_o mass-priest_n dust_n and_o ash_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n in_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 16_o 4._o for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propon_v by_o man_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o proper_a term_n nor_o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o bastard_n word_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v propon_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o proper_a term_n nor_o in_o substance_n nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o for_o the_o name_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o as_o you_o account_v it_o most_o heavenly_a so_o we_o account_v it_o most_o abominable_a as_o that_o which_o injure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o derogat_n from_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a vain_a needless_a and_o fruitless_a which_o hinder_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a of_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whither_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o you_o first_o you_o say_v it_o way_n prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n next_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o three_o do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o quote_v levit._n 2._o and_o 6.20_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.25.26.27.28_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n here_o cite_v rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15.16_o the_o which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o out_o lip_n continual_o but_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v
good_a heed_n what_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o here_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o grant_v that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o then_o he_o give_v thanks_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n what_o next_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o blessing_n and_o his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o as_o i_o hope_v overthrow_v already_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o luke_n expones_fw-la by_o give_v of_o thanks_o the_o text_n say_v he_o give_v what_o give_v he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o have_v bless_v and_o what_o take_v he_o and_o bless_a he_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v and_o not_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o unto_o who_o give_v he_o it_o the_o text_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o proper_o offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offering_n to_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v here_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v make_v for_o your_o pretend_a sacrifice_n you_o here_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wonderful_o for_o first_o you_o expone_fw-la by_o give_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n next_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v but_o give_v once_o &_o refer_v this_o give_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n you_o allege_v here_o two_o giving_n the_o one_o to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o other_o to_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v your_o devise_a transubstantiation_n so_o one_o error_n lean_v upon_o another_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o exposition_n only_o and_o he_o give_v or_o offer_v up_o himself_o then_o for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o only_o your_o own_o word_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n for_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o twice_o once_o in_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o another_o time_n in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n see_v we_o will_v believe_v matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v only_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o such_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o scripture_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a writer_n who_o write_v it_o they_o all_o say_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o you_o affirm_v beside_o that_o give_n to_o they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o that_o be_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o they_o o_o sinful_a man_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n yea_o upon_o so_o impudent_a a_o lie_n as_o you_o make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o repent_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n hot_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o carcase_n for_o evermore_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n for_o you_o deceive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o monstrous_a abomination_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o while_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o inkling_n of_o it_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o generation_n bellarmin_n who_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o lie_n to_o affirm_v a_o double_a give_v here_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o too_o absurd_a a_o exposition_n to_o expone_fw-la he_o give_v that_o be_v he_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n can_v be_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o action_n which_o be_v do_v joint_o there_o together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o fol._n 669._o and_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o supper_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o fol._n 706._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a speak_n now_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o who_o controversy_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o without_o further_a trial_n &_o therefore_o you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o write_v you_o have_v steal_v yourself_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o simple_a among_o you_o who_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v by_o your_o lie_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o speak_v untruth_n &_o lie_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v this_o one_o day_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o say_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v it_o spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o and_o he_o give_v they_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o corporal_o suppose_v for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n for_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o do_v eat_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n with_o you_o matth._n 26.29_o that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v corporal_o in_o the_o latter_a supper_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o he_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o corporal_o drink_v but_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vinetree_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o a_o syllable_n
holy_a ghost_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v a_o external_a form_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v innumerable_a sacrament_n for_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o many_o other_o have_v external_a form_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o proper_o be_v sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v first_o not_o only_o a_o external_a action_n but_o a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n say_v in_o joan._n tract_n 90._o let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o they_o must_v have_v their_o express_a warrant_n and_o institution_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n have_v matth._n 28._o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o three_o they_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n want_v all_o these_o three_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a element_n neither_o seal_v it_o up_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n only_o neither_o have_v it_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n he_o there_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n we_o read_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o or_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o other_o the_o which_o without_o all_o question_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o especial_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o be_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o ancient_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o and_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o learned_a papist_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o so_o neither_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o order_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o sundry_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n ord_n cap._n 9_o make_v all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o your_o church_n as_o priest_n which_o you_o distinguish_v in_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n in_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n lector_n doorkeeper_n and_o your_o acoluthyt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o sacrament_n and_o your_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib_n 4_o do_v 24._o cap._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la call_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrament_n so_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n you_o make_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o fourteen_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o to_o sow_v abroad_o for_o you_o fear_v it_o will_v cast_v your_o doctrine_n in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o if_o they_o will_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v you_o know_v your_o hope_n be_v lose_v as_o for_o calvin_n and_o melancthon_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o ample_a sense_n for_o these_o ceremony_n that_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n join_v with_o they_o and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o first_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v plain_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n let_v the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o be_v content_a of_o these_o mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o let_v they_o not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o three_o sacrament_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o their_o ordination_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n so_o be_v i_o reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o melancthon_n in_o that_o same_o place_n reckon_v up_o prayer_n alm_n marriage_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o take_v this_o word_n sacrament_n ample_o and_o large_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sacrament_n so_o you_o play_v yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o deceive_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o priest_n the_o only_a lawful_a minister_n now_o adays_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o more_o full_o afterward_o only_o this_o now_o first_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n upon_o the_o which_o all_o the_o lawful_a calling_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v and_o be_v derive_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o my_o other_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o office_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o suppose_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o there_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n of_o priest_n i_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v their_o proper_a call_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n section_n xvi_o concern_v matrimony_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n eightly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o bond_n undissoluble_a because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separat_fw-la matth_n 19.6_o and_o such_o like_v he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o demit_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o mark_v 10.11.12_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n 16.18_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o s._n matthew_n 5.35_o &_o 19.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n albeit_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o he_o for_o fornication_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o be_v with_o another_o man_n
say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o
that_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a save_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v have_v but_o in_o secret_a then_o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o and_o sanderus_n demonst_a 35._o &_o 37._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o his_o cruel_a persecution_n shall_v stay_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a warfare_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v suffer_v no_o man_n any_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v feed_v secret_o or_o not_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o a_o contradictorious_a spirit_n be_v this_o of_o you_o who_o to_o gainsay_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v care_v not_o to_o involve_v yourself_o in_o a_o contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_a catholic_n either_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o your_o own_a catholic_n who_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o i_o do_v and_o at_o yourself_o also_o who_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o and_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o leave_v off_o to_o wonder_v at_o i_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v hang_v over_o your_o own_o eye_n which_o hinder_v you_o not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v what_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o brethren_n teach_v now_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o that_o john_n be_v take_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o and_o 4._o chapter_n into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v into_o a_o solitar_n and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o that_o vision_n which_o be_v afterward_o show_v he_o for_o as_o this_o carry_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o spiritual_a ravish_v so_o this_o desert_n signify_v the_o solitariness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o as_o that_o lift_v up_o of_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o carry_v of_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o innermost_a port_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n and_o not_o bodily_a so_o i_o take_v this_o carry_v of_o john_n in_o spirit_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o vision_n only_o and_o not_o bodily_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o word_n desert_n signify_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a than_o the_o word_n wilderness_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o m._n gilbert_n what_o be_v between_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n save_v that_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o second_o be_v english_a must_v you_o be_v set_v to_o the_o grammar-school_n again_o what_o fancy_n be_v this_o wherewith_o you_o be_v possess_v that_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o desert_n and_o desert_n wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n and_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n which_o signify_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n but_o where_o have_v you_o be_v when_o you_o do_v imagine_v this_o difference_n appearant_o you_o have_v be_v dream_v in_o some_o wilderness_n or_o else_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o blind_a imagination_n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o your_o true_a catholic_n we_o count_v not_o much_o of_o they_o always_o these_o who_o you_o call_v your_o true_a catholic_n bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n have_v be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o we_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o secrecy_n and_o lurk_v 1260_o day_n which_o you_o expound_v literal_o to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n of_o you_o be_v against_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v expound_v figurative_o and_o not_o literal_o as_o these_o 70._o week_n in_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n where_o there_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n next_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o will_v you_o expound_v this_o woman_n figurative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o sanderus_n do_v and_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o flee_v figurative_o for_o the_o small_a number_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v redact_v as_o you_o do_v and_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o pursue_v she_o with_o ten_o head_n etc._n etc._n all_o figurative_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o expound_v the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n literal_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o which_o you_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n figurative_o and_o only_o the_o time_n literal_o so_o then_o a_o day_n here_o be_v set_v for_o a_o year_n as_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o the_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n because_o that_o question_n come_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o only_o this_o as_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n grow_v so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n decay_n and_o as_o your_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o their_o height_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o bring_v not_o in_o their_o abomination_n at_o a_o instant_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n so_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n decay_v not_o at_o a_o instant_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o by_o a_o long_a process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o exalt_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o our_o dispensation_n suppose_v your_o church_n use_v not_o to_o give_v they_o without_o money_n lay_v down_o yet_o we_o will_v neither_o buy_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o for_o nought_o so_o keep_v your_o dispensation_n at_o home_n m._n gilbert_n while_o we_o send_v for_o they_o m._n john_n welsch_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v preach_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n all_o that_o time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o speak_v against_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o religion_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o m._n john_n have_v find_v some_o new_a revelation_n other_o than_o that_o of_o s._n john_n for_o he_o note_v no_o place_n to_o we_o and_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v no_o way_n in_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o will_v reject_v the_o same_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o s._n john_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o we_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n clad_v with_o sackcloth_n rev._n 11.3_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o minister_n in_o scotland_n and_o these_o two_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o foretell_v thing_n oftentimes_o that_o be_v not_o true_a &_o all_o the_o prophecy_n if_o they_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o good_a these_o two_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a
be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v
world_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n 17._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v visible_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v either_o through_o heresy_n or_o through_o extreme_a persecution_n or_o through_o both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o your_o church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o join_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unto_o jesus_n and_o his_o member_n by_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o unto_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o know_v it_o and_o possible_o can_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o either_o we_o know_v it_o or_o may_v not_o as_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n then_o i_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o peril_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n next_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o their_o adversary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o open_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v patent_n and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o these_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o be_v scatter_v through_o that_o persecution_n as_o luke_n testify_v act_v 8.1_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o to_o teach_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o their_o persecuter_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v persecute_v and_o such_o like_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o part_n under_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v suppose_v neither_o we_o nor_o their_o adversary_n know_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o augustin_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o obscure_a estate_n and_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v in_o your_o papistical_a kingdom_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o ay_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n as_o have_v be_v say_v section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n master_n john_n welsch_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n speak_v against_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o preach_v i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n anno_fw-la 1158._o gerardus_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la past_a m_o john_n have_v not_o the_o right_a diet_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a father_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o write_v it_o it_o be_v error_n in_o scribendo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v afterward_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a do_v preach_v earnest_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fore-spoken_a in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o one_o adultery_n one_o this_o waldus_n and_o his_o sect_n have_v wife_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a and_o so_o must_v m._n john_n if_o he_o follow_v he_o answer_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v causa_fw-la 12._o qu._n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la or_o else_o pope_n clement_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n you_o must_v be_v so_o for_o albeit_o you_o have_v no_o wife_n yet_o other_o man_n wife_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o clergy_n in_o horrible_a adultery_n waldus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n with_o a_o great_a number_n teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v now_o condemn_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n whereof_o many_o be_v nobleman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o do_v all_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o execrable_a simony_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o in_o the_o country_n of_o swevia_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n that_o teach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o simoniac_n in_o the_o year_n 1251._o or_o thereabouts_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villanova_n a_o learned_a spaniard_n teach_v free_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o that_o university_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n anno_fw-la 1290._o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n in_o paris_n prove_v mighty_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n because_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n
that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v but_o note_v their_o person_n robert_n grossh_v john_n gryllis_n a_o p●eaching_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1253._o gregory_n ariminensis_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la taulerus_n in_o germany_n gerardus_n rhidit_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr carbona_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n joannes_n rithetalanda_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la the_o archbish_n p_o in_o ireland_n 1360._o nicolas_n orem_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n john_n wicleff_n and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sundry_a other_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n m._n john_n have_v set_v down_o here_o a_o number_n of_o false_a of_o it_o be_v false_a obscure_a and_o infamous_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n just_o also_o just_o and_o this_o also_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n without_o their_o work_n or_o book_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o allege_v and_o all_o they_o all_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o gerard_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la which_o i_o first_o cite_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o m._n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n before_o they_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o calvin_n begin_v their_o religion_n or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o which_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bark_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o such_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o deny_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o as_o yet_o m._n john_n have_v not_o luther_n not_o but_o these_o head_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babel_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n prove_v nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v these_o who_o he_o call_v his_o worthy_a man_n for_o appearant_o by_o this_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a man_n by_o he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o calumniat_fw-la our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o say_v martin_n luther_n begin_v it_o anno_fw-la 1517._o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o some_o example_n and_o that_o even_o till_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n of_o you_o do_v overspread_v all_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o even_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n whereof_o also_o a_o great_a many_o be_v record_v in_o history_n and_o of_o who_o i_o set_v down_o some_o example_n here_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v sundry_a that_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hight_v thereof_o be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o invent_v by_o martin_n luther_n but_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o unrighteous_a and_o blasphemous_a must_v you_o be_v who_o slander_v the_o lord_n truth_n and_o religion_n of_o novelty_n and_o father_n it_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o two_o we_o have_v examine_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o you_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o call_v they_o obscure_v because_o they_o want_v the_o outward_a glory_n wealth_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o world_n then_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v they_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n son_n matth._n 13.54_o 55_o 56._o and_o his_o prophet_n of_o who_o some_o be_v herdsman_n amos_n 1.2_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n mat._n 4.18.21_o &_o his_o church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o wise_a mighty_a or_o noble_a but_o of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o noble_a 1._o cor._n 1.26.27.28_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o like_a both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o they_o have_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o bernard_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o they_o succeed_v not_o to_o christ_n or_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n but_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o pain_n with_o h●m_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v these_o obscure_a who_o i_o name_v here_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o friar_n some_o of_o they_o provincial_n of_o grayfriar_n some_o of_o they_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o university_n some_o of_o they_o excellent_o learn_v which_o your_o own_o church_n can_v deny_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n some_o of_o they_o nobleman_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o number_n learning_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n far_o exceed_v your_o papistical_a church_n who_o be_v worthy_a or_o famous_a if_o these_o be_v obscure_a be_v all_o man_n obscure_a and_o infamous_a to_o you_o but_o your_o pope_n and_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o think_v these_o too_o obscure_a man_n to_o be_v call_v worthy_a man_n then_o behold_v yet_o m._n gilbert_n more_o noble_a personage_n who_o have_v resist_v your_o pope_n monarchy_n as_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n of_o france_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1300._o and_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o god_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1346._o and_o also_o sundry_a emperor_n as_o constantine_n the_o five_o leo_n his_o son_n and_o constantine_n the_o six_o in_o the_o east_n and_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o henry_n the_o 5._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o west_n will_v you_o call_v these_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obscure_a man_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n m._n gilbert_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o these_o also_o within_o your_o own_o bowel_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v against_o your_o religion_n why_o you_o call_v they_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n just_o condemn_v i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v your_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o all_o be_v not_o infamous_a and_o heretic_n who_o you_o call_v so_o and_o sure_o if_o murderer_n heretic_n adulterer_n sodomite_n open_a bargainer_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o vile_a monster_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v call_v obscure_a infamous_a and_o heretic_n than_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v call_v so_o who_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v have_v be_v the_o vile_a monster_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o antichrist_n you_o say_v next_o that_o you_o contend_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o for_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o bark_v against_o he_o &_o that_o sore_o against_o your_o heart_n m._n gilbert_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o m._n gilbert_n that_o these_o man_n and_o church_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n for_o the_o first_o two_o which_o i_o name_v be_v almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o then_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shameless_a both_o to_o write_v it_o and_o also_o speak_v it_o to_o blind_v your_o poor_a countryman_n to_o their_o and_o your_o damnation_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o never_o profess_v before_o he_o so_o leave_v off_o m._n gilbert_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o this_o sottish_a and_o
sixtus_n senesis_n in_o lib._n operis_fw-la biblioth_n cajetanus_n in_o fine_a comment_n veter_fw-la test_n arias_n montanus_n in_o editione_n quadam_fw-la hebr._fw-la bibli_fw-la cum_fw-la interlineari_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n also_o against_o your_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o against_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n panormitan_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o purge_v cap._n 4._o michael_n bajazet_n gerson_n and_o roffensis_n all_o papist_n against_o your_o venial_a sin_n bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 8._o abulensis_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n papist_n against_o your_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o as_o alexander_n thomas_n cajetan_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n and_o capreolus_n teach_v that_o that_o same_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o this_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o a_o right_a papist_n because_o you_o dissent_v from_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o certain_o m._n gilbert_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o profession_n such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n council_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o doctor_n from_o your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o from_o the_o same_o and_o second_o i_o say_v your_o report_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o write_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n you_o charge_v here_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v have_v their_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v your_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o not_o their_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n for_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o life_n be_v commendable_a and_o reynerus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o writer_n of_o 300._o year_n ago_o who_o be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n only_o so_o then_o if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v they_o be_v both_o far_o from_o that_o error_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o also_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o teach_v here_o be_v heresy_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o heretic_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o we_o have_v renew_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o your_o church_n have_v obscure_v and_o bury_v therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o say_v you_o by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a head_n here_o next_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o partly_o by_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o popple_n be_v soon_o sow_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v corrupt_v piece_n and_o piece_n and_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v between_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o waldenses_n profess_v and_o we_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o apology_n and_o reynerus_n testimony_n of_o they_o as_o for_o m._n robert_n bruces_n testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v it_o serve_v no_o wise_a to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n but_o see_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v for_o that_o space_n in_o this_o kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o we_o never_o read_v it_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o purity_n without_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o sundry_a church_n in_o such_o purity_n before_o suppose_v not_o so_o long_o together_o which_o you_o omit_v in_o your_o conclusion_n do_v it_o follow_v by_o his_o testimony_n but_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o true_a church_n in_o all_o point_n suppose_v not_o so_o long_o in_o such_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n long_a than_o that_o space_n suppose_v mix_v either_o with_o some_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m_n gilbert_n before_o you_o can_v confirm_v your_o proposition_n by_o his_o testimony_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o m._n john_n can_v find_v none_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o none_o immediate_o before_o luther_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o so_o the_o church_n be_v without_o his_o doctor_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o such_o like_a martin_n luther_n have_v no_o predecessor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o not_o two_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v both_o false_a the_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o reynerus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n testify_v that_o some_o say_v the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v continue_v from_o sylvester_n day_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o god_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v false_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o before_o luther_n immediate_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_o false_a
because_o i_o can_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o god_n willing_a after_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o argument_n your_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o of_o that_o opinion_n with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n then_o beside_o that_o you_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v he_o if_o they_o think_v not_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n than_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v receive_v none_o as_o their_o messiah_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o who_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o tribe_n be_v confound_v so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n destroy_v by_o sundry_a emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v and_o bethlehem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n utter_o casten_z down_z therefore_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o will_v never_o come_v and_o so_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o imagine_v here_o will_v never_o come_v since_o your_o antichrist_n and_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o be_v both_o one_o as_o your_o church_n suppones_fw-la and_o i_o say_v further_o sanderus_n in_o 8._o demonst_a and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n as_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v never_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n because_o they_o know_v their_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n therefore_o if_o sanderus_n and_o the_o rhemist_n speak_v true_a the_o jew_n shall_v never_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n at_o all_o three_o i_o lay_v this_o ground_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o again_o in_o the_o natural_a olive_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o fall_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o foretells_a rom._n 11.24_o and_o the_o rhemist_n grant_v it_o annot_fw-mi upon_o that_o chapter_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n before_o or_o after_o their_o conversion_n if_o you_o say_v after_o then_o i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v look_v for_o another_o messiah_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n as_o their_o saviour_n next_o we_o read_v of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nothing_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o three_o see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n of_o force_n than_o it_o can_v be_v after_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v take_v away_o this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christ_n so_o not_o after_o their_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v before_o their_o conversion_n then_o i_o say_v either_o must_v you_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o your_o antichrist_n long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o your_o church_n do_v and_o put_v a_o great_a space_n betwixt_o the_o perdition_n of_o he_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o your_o church_n do_v for_o bellarmin_n put_v but_o 45._o day_n between_o his_o perdition_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o overthrow_v your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n or_o else_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o see_v he_o be_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n restore_v their_o ceremony_n and_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o by_o their_o help_n as_o your_o doctrine_n affirm_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o 16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o this_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o christ_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o see_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o true_a saviour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o reign_v for_o they_o can_v embrace_v both_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n together_o and_o see_v after_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v immediate_o or_o at_o the_o least_o 45._o day_n after_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n look_v for_o will_v never_o come_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v already_o who_o they_o crucify_v so_o the_o antichrist_n which_o you_o imagine_v will_v never_o come_v for_o the_o true_a antichrist_n which_o either_o you_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o if_o you_o see_v you_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o lurk_v within_o your_o own_o bosom_n these_o many_o year_n who_o you_o labour_v to_o cover_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i_o grant_v indeed_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v but_o first_o i_o say_v this_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o antichrist_n only_o but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o nonnus_n so_o lyra_n expone_fw-la it_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v long_o since_o in_o receive_v of_o theudas_n and_o cozban_n and_o other_o deceiver_n who_o they_o receive_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o pet._n gala._n lib._n 40._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o augustin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o expones_fw-la it_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o reject_v augustins_n opinion_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o it_o can_v say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n so_o give_v we_o that_o liberty_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o your_o first_o reason_n than_o have_v no_o foot_n for_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o all_o false_a prophet_n whatsoever_o which_v the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v sundry_a time_n among_o they_o therefore_o this_o yet_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o antichrist_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n your_o antecedent_n i_o deny_v for_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v franciscus_n toledo_n if_o you_o know_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o true_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a virtue_n but_o shall_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n come_v
wickedness_n who_o be_v all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n together_o alexander_n the_o 6._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o his_o help_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o so_o holy_o lead_v his_o life_n that_o he_o press_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o first_o he_o have_v ask_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o simoniack_a a_o atheist_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sell_v the_o cross_n altar_n and_o christ_n himself_o he_o buy_v they_o first_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o again_o a_o traitor_n also_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o turk_n he_o poison_v the_o turk_n brother_n gemen_n bajazet_n be_v then_o captive_a in_o rome_n who_o also_o call_v for_o the_o turk_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o commit_v vile_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o her_o epitaph_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o son_n prince_n of_o sicily_n and_o another_o a_o cardinal_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o petrus_n mendoza_n a_o spaniard_n a_o cardinal_n who_o lust_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v neither_o with_o a_o troup_n of_o harlot_n neither_o with_o the_o queen_n herself_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n with_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n zanathensis_n o_o horrible_a impiety_n he_o command_v to_o poison_v some_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o own_o cardinal_n who_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n together_o with_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o flagon_n be_v change_v at_o unaware_o by_o he_o that_o fill_v the_o cup_n he_o himself_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o perish_v his_o epitaph_n say_v famae_fw-la contemptor_n honestae_fw-la etc._n etc._n contemner_n of_o honesty_n and_o all_o wickedness_n itself_o and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epitaph_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o destroy_v city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o waste_v the_o world_n with_o sword_n fire_n and_o robbery_n to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o god_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v more_o licentious_o sin_n julius_n the_o 2._o commit_v sodomitry_n with_o two_o youth_n of_o a_o honourable_a lineage_n which_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n send_v to_o a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v inform_v he_o be_v such_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o by_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a man_n slay_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n he_o cast_v peter_n key_n in_o tiber_n with_o this_o voice_n saint_n peter_n key_n help_v not_o let_v paul_n sword_n defend_v we_o of_o who_o pardon_n it_o be_v write_v vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la he_o sell_v heaven_n but_o have_v not_o heaven_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o a_o beastly_a man_n bear_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n a_o drunkard_n and_o atheist_n without_o god_n when_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n petrus_n rembus_n be_v repeat_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v blasphemous_o what_o profit_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n whereby_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v it_o this_o horrible_a monster_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o after_o some_o the_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n a_o venefician_n a_o sodomit_n a_o murderer_n a_o bawd_n a_o simoniack_a a_o harlot_n perjure_a a_o sacrilegious_a man_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o crafts-man_n of_o all_o wickedness_n of_o who_o pasquillus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la tot_fw-la prostant_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la pvellae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o defiler_n of_o maiden_n a_o banisher_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n a_o honourer_n of_o all_o unclean_a person_n the_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o wickedness_n a_o public_a enemy_n a_o false_a and_o ungrate_a man_n a_o tyrant_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v never_o a_o worse_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n the_o 3._o a_o vile_a beastly_a monster_n as_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v he_o sell_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v a_o harlot_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n he_o deceive_v a_o certain_a maid_n of_o honourable_a parentage_n and_o deflore_v she_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o marriage_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v petrus_n aloysius_n that_o vile_a sodomit_n he_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o heritage_n himself_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o afterward_o poison_v she_o because_o she_o love_v other_o more_o than_o he_o he_o commit_v vile_a incest_n and_o adultery_n both_o with_o his_o niece_n nicolaus_n quercaeus_fw-la his_o wife_n who_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o very_a act_n by_o her_o husband_n be_v so_o wound_v by_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o mark_n thereof_o to_o his_o very_a end_n he_o commit_v also_o incest_n and_o adultery_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n constantia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o licentious_o enjoy_v his_o beastly_a lust_n with_o she_o he_o poison_v her_o husband_n name_v bosius_n sforsia_n he_o exceed_v heliogabalus_n and_o commodus_n in_o filthiness_n defile_v his_o own_o sister_n niece_n and_o daughter_n he_o have_v 45._o thousand_o harlot_n on_o a_o row_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tribute_n and_o toll_v every_o month_n who_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o day_n and_o night_n julius_n the_o three_o what_o better_a be_v he_o who_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n make_v one_o innocent_a with_o who_o he_o have_v do_v villainy_n cardinal_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o domestic_a familiarity_n vergerius_n write_v he_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o use_v such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a bawd_n and_o the_o most_o filthy_a villain_n use_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o he_o miss_v his_o dish_n of_o bacon_n which_o be_v not_o set_v at_o the_o table_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o brace_v forth_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n bring_v i_o my_o dish_n all_o dispetto_fw-it de_fw-it dio_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n again_o when_o he_o miss_v a_o dish_n of_o a_o cold_a peacock_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v to_o he_o have_v other_o new_a roast_a peacock_n he_o vomit_v out_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n answer_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n be_v offend_v at_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n he_o reply_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o i_o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n see_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o a_o apple_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v this_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o much_o more_o may_v i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o thirty_o schism_n among_o their_o church_n which_o never_o church_n have_v so_o many_o their_o mutual_a contention_n strife_n cruelty_n exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o certain_o if_o other_o have_v write_v their_o abomination_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o friend_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v incredible_a but_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o discover_v their_o abomination_n that_o i_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o this_o this_o for_o the_o first_o mark_n the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o same_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n so_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n
make_v they_o intercessor_n but_o mediator_n at_o who_o and_o for_o who_o merit_n they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n come_v that_o paganism_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o every_o nation_n village_n family_n every_o estate_n and_o every_o malady_n or_o affliction_n have_v their_o own_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o which_o also_o have_v proceed_v this_o canonise_a of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n go_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o canonise_a of_o they_o be_v to_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n antonius_n say_v part_n 5._o summa_fw-la tit_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v that_o seven_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1._o to_o be_v repute_v public_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o to_o have_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o their_o honour_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o festival_n day_n 6._o to_o have_v a_o image_n with_o a_o candle_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o glory_n 7._o to_o have_v their_o relic_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n form_v only_o to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n the_o father_n now_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o vile_a idolatry_n in_o this_o pope_n innocent_a say_v that_o to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n appertain_v temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o durandus_fw-la a_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a which_o this_o pope_n and_o this_o papist_n say_v how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n that_o give_v unto_o saint_n that_o service_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o temple_n altar_n festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n two_o of_o their_o canonize_a saint_n in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v abolish_v the_o merit_n &_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o franciscus_n they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o say_v that_o john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n but_o franciscus_n say_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v more_o of_o john_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o franciscus_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n be_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o franciscus_n be_v like_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o they_o say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o leave_v but_o their_o boat_n but_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o very_a hose_n they_o call_v he_o typicus_n jesus_n a_o typical_a saviour_n a_o singular_a crucify_a one_o who_o receive_v in_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v &_o suffer_v the_o same_o dolour_n who_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n jesus_n they_o say_v christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o franciscus_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n forgive_v original_a sin_n but_o franciscus_n hood_v much_o more_o it_o be_v write_v also_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o bloys_n of_o this_o franciscus_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v not_o particular_a opinion_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o alexander_n the_o 4._o and_o nicolas_n the_o 3._o ordain_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v all_o franciscus_n mark_n and_o their_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o dominicus_n antoninus_n who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n compare_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o he_o hist._n 3._o pars_fw-la do_fw-mi 23._o cap._n 1._o part_n 1._o &_o 3_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v raise_v in_o all_o but_o three_o from_o the_o dead_a dominicus_n raise_v three_o in_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v forty_o to_o life_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v immortal_a go_v twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n say_v he_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o marvellous_a go_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o waken_v his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominicus_n above_o all_o heavenly_a earthly_a &_o infernal_a thing_n &_o that_o in_o this_o same_o life_n for_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n he_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o image_n the_o one_o of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o dominicus_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n image_n it_o be_v write_v per_fw-la istumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o dominicus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n the_o way_n be_v make_v easy_a to_o christ_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o at_o this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dominicus_n induce_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v easy_a so_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n in_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o dominicus_n because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v possessive_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sing_v of_o dominicus_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o say_v he_o of_o dominicus_n and_o of_o his_o order_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o rod_n and_o i_o call_v one_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o other_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n say_v he_o be_v the_o order_n of_o dominicus_n the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v the_o order_n of_o franciscus_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v he_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n but_o lest_o he_o have_v be_v over_o much_o hurt_n by_o cold_a he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o crib_n by_o his_o mother_n but_o dominicus_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n even_o then_o abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v ofttimes_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o star_n appear_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminat_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v he_o when_o dominicus_n be_v bear_v his_o godmother_n see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n a_o prognostication_n of_o a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o ever_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o he_o but_o say_v he_o dominicus_n desire_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v perfect_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o
as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v again_o that_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n &_o dominion_n over_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o abolish_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n excommunicate_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v who_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o oppress_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dominion_n may_v reach_v but_o they_o france_n germany_n england_n scotland_n the_o low_a country_n and_o all_o europe_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o three_o who_o by_o lie_v wonder_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n but_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o four_o who_o have_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n here_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o deadly_o wound_v through_o the_o incursion_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o i_o say_v do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o style_n or_o bare_a name_n but_o take_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o theodorick_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 43._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o little_a now_o in_o almany_n that_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o will_v spend_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o some_o prince_n have_v more_o land_n than_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o italy_n it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o five_o who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v a_o spirit_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o very_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o government_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o all_o do_v worship_n as_o god_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v join_v a_o senate_n who_o be_v next_o in_o authority_n to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o pope_n who_o all_o be_v compel_v when_o they_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o worship_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o who_o sentence_n all_o must_v stand_v to_o who_o judge_v all_o but_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v join_v with_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o authority_n second_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a kingly_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o the_o priestly_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o be_v tribune_n over_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forbid_v and_o annul_v of_o all_o decree_n make_v by_o other_o magistrate_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v all_o these_o three_o first_o the_o high_a royal_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n next_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o antoninus_n one_o of_o his_o archbishop_n say_v summa_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o he_o may_v create_v new_a religion_n three_o to_o be_v tribune_n that_o be_v to_o disannul_v whatsoever_o decree_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a judge_n yea_o of_o synodal_n and_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o he_o three_o as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o senate_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o magistrate_n under_o they_o in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n from_o who_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v and_o who_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o commandment_n so_o in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v next_o he_o in_o authority_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n friar_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o they_o who_o have_v their_o whole_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o who_o all_o be_v his_o swear_a man_n so_o here_o be_v then_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o as_o to_o the_o six_o who_o do_v kill_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o under_o their_o bondage_n both_o one_o and_o other_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v that_o be_v neither_o brook_v civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o those_o who_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n that_o be_v take_v on_o they_o his_o profession_n and_o be_v catholic_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_o know_v that_o none_o may_v have_v office_n nor_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n &_o order_n from_o he_o and_o none_o may_v brook_v their_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a dignity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v of_o his_o profession_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la surans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la recipit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la clement_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 9_o and_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o adagle_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o marriage_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o psalm_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o grave_n in_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n be_v give_v without_o money_n now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o heaven_n since_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o set_v down_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o latin_a church_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o set_v down_o be_v 666._o and_o the_o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o  _fw-fr ν_fw-gr ο_n σ._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 50_o 70_o 200._o  _fw-fr all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v 666._o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 666._o for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n almost_o in_o latin_a and_o suppose_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o original_n as_o corrupt_v and_o have_v they_o not_o authorize_v the_o latin_a interpretation_n as_o only_o authentical_a so_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o latin_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v latin_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a do_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o number_n 666._o and_o what_o other_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n under_o heaven_n can_v show_v who_o name_n be_v such_o that_o the_o letter_n thereof_o amount_v to_o this_o number_n ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o so_o ancient_a that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v polycarpus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o sed_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la nomen_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o we_o which_o maugre_o many_o opposition_n he_o have_v always_o keep_v among_o we_o in_o purity_n to_o this_o day_n expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o alace_o be_v ever_o a_o people_n follow_v with_o so_o much_o mercy_n and_o give_v such_o evil_a recompense_n and_o unanswerable_a deal_n to_o the_o lord_n goodness_n as_o we_o have_v do_v be_v ever_o more_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o many_o very_a ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v on_o they_o have_v not_o profanity_n like_o jordan_n overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n i_o know_v not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o swear_v drink_v whore_v blasphemy_n revel_v etc._n etc._n among_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o universal_a almost_o contempt_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o deride_v and_o mock_v of_o religion_n many_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o atheistical_a that_o they_o have_v casten_z off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n heaven_n hell_n or_o regard_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n do_v god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v ephesus_z candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n because_o of_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o be_v remove_v do_v he_o threaten_v to_o spew_v laodicea_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o who_o be_v so_o universal_o lukewarm_a do_v god_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o suppose_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o constitut_v a_o reform_a protestant_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o also_o to_o reform_v from_o the_o profanity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o magdeburg_n century-writer_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la cent._n 5._o observe_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o infect_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o his_o idolatry_n these_o follow_a iniquity_n reign_v every_o where_n verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la contemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o invent_v and_o defend_v of_o corruption_n the_o toleration_n and_o reverence_v of_o seducer_n the_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o final_o epicurism_n and_o collusion_n with_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o substitution_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n the_o give_v liberty_n and_o reward_n to_o impostor_n the_o hinder_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n and_o to_o blindness_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o efficacious_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o punishment_n be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n superstitious_a worship_n fanatic_a and_o more_o than_o ethnic_a fury_n also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o these_o sin_n do_v abound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v consideratio_fw-la causarum_fw-la belli_n bohemici_n point_v out_o the_o abound_v among_o they_o of_o the_o subsequent_a sin_n as_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o bohemia_n by_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a sin_n say_v he_o part_n 2._o pag._n 24._o that_o abound_v in_o bohemia_n before_o its_o devastation_n be_v as_o the_o godly_a often_o confess_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o become_v excess_n in_o meat_n and_o clothing_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o do_v to_o they_o remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o especial_o cold_a rifeness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o these_o abovementioned_a sin_n that_o he_o give_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o bohemia_n which_o be_v such_o a_o famous_a church_n and_o have_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v we_o not_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v up_o with_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o have_v not_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o and_o like_o a_o flood_n overspr_v many_o place_n in_o these_o land_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n then_o be_v among_o we_o be_v not_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n and_o oppression_n turn_v epidemic_a among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v ever_o any_o more_o coldrife_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v some_o of_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o his_o removal_n jer._n 6.8_o be_v instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n now_o for_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v among_o we_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o the_o word_n be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n ignorant_a even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n 2._o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o removal_n thereof_o isai_n 5.6_o 7._o i_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o behold_v wild_a grape_n and_o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o breakdown_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v etc._n etc._n the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v three_o year_n fruitless_a be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reject_v and_o near_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.8_o now_o be_v ever_o people_n more_o rain_v upon_o then_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v more_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a than_o we_o be_v be_v not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o empty_a vine_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3._o slight_v loathe_v and_o weary_v of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o a_o people_n amos_n 8.4.5.6.9_o 11.12_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o
to_o be_v his_o seat_n rev._n 18._o therefore_o constantin_n the_o great_a leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o r_n i_o make_v yet_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o first_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n next_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o do_v subdue_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o without_o long_a and_o great_a resistance_n both_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o condemn_v his_o monarchy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o they_o ever_o grow_v in_o their_o superiority_n so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n decay_n and_o as_o a_o pest_n infect_v not_o a_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o do_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n it_o infect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o go_v over_o all_o while_o as_o then_o merchiston_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 316_o year_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o to_o become_v invisible_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o let_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o height_n so_o be_v the_o church_n ay_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o obscure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a for_o when_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o wise_a of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n numb_a 20.4.3_o king_n 8.14_o matth._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 22.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a because_o say_v you_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o way_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.22.23_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n col._n 1.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o matth._n 16.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o suppose_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v here_o militant_a may_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o ofttimes_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 20_o 4._o 3._o king_n 8.14_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 20.28_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o they_o speak_v all_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o be_v visible_a suppose_v not_o ay_o alike_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o they_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v quote_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o place_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o visible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v unseen_a as_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v set_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o bushel_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n save_v some_o here_o at_o the_o end_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v always_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v short_a not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o work_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mark_v also_o psal_n 18.6_o read_v s._n aug._n on_o this_o mat._n 5.15_o isai_n 69.9_o dan_n 2.35_o mich._n 4.1.2_o read_v hieron_n on_o these_o place_n aug_n 1._o tract_n in_o epist_n joan._n item_n de_fw-fr bapt_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o matth._n 18.17_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la jer._n 1._o epist_n add_v damas_n aug._n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 11._o origen_n homil_n 30._o in_o matth._n cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o isai_n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmeni_n cap._n 3._o item_n tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o tract_n 2._o item_n epist_n 166._o add_v donatistas_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o psalm_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o special_o in_o dispone_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o augustine_n exposition_n it_o result_v of_o the_o corrupt_a old_a translation_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o pagninus_n vatabius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n and_o tremellius_n expone_fw-la it_o not_o so_o but_o after_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v exceed_v far_o enlarge_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v and_o your_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 15.16_o there_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o city_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n top_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wake-rife_a and_o careful_a because_o their_o do_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o for_o isai_n 2.3_o and_o 60.20_o and_o 61.9_o and_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o mich._n 4.12_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o